he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
to_o the_o 35th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n although_o this_o justification_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o free_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v therefore_o at_o all_o god_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o former_a captivity_n without_o require_v of_o any_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n which_o thing_n by_o we_o have_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o theâ—_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o onâ—y_o shut_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o oâ—â—_n work_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o deserve_v our_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n c._n 16._o article_n 5._o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_n pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o oâ—â—_n duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o church_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n against_o this_o popish_a autichristian_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n approve_v 1._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o whicâ—_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph_n 2._o 8_o 9_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v boast_v which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o that_o we_o have_v save_v our_o selusi_n and_o god_n have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o our_o own_o good_a work_n within_o we_o or_o doâ—â—_n by_o we_o as_o our_o homily_n speak_v do_v merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la man_n eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o want_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o proper_a merit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n con_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v imperfect_a this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n of_o ireland_n and_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 6_o homil._n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 182._o allege_a article_n 6_o article_n the_o 10_o and_o this_o 12_o of_o this_o see_v also_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n â—â—r_a in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v gal._n 5._o 17._o 167._o 17._o isa_n 64._o 6._o the_o stain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o menstruous_a dr._n slater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o p._n 167._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la or_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o you_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o deny_v the_o condignity_n of_o your_o work_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o god_n free_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o con_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o debt_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v they_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_z or_o for_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o by_o his_o perfect_o good_a work_n have_v merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n because_o his_o work_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n con_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o we_o but_o our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v not_o proper_o â—1_n proper_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 297_o 220._o allege_v before_o article_n 7._o p._n â—1_n we_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v â—â—t_n thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v more_o in_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o allege_v before_o article_n seven_o con_v 4._o that_o it_o profit_v he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal_n 16._o 2._o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v
to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o profit_n do_v he_o con_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o the_o thing_n merit_v but_o between_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n merit_n of_o condignity_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o thing_n merit_v that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n tâ—_n that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prove_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a thaâ—_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o have_v do_v as_o many_o good_a work_n as_o any_o regenerate_v man_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n yet_o those_o he_o sleight_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o suffer_v many_o great_a and_o cruel_a affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d last_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o hold_v no_o true_a proportion_n or_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o time_n these_o affliction_n be_v not_o worth_a that_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n aâ—â—_n these_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o work_v for_o we_o if_o righâ—â—_n bear_v this_o place_n say_v pareus_n and_o our_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n and_o willet_n in_o locum_fw-la tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o for_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n come_v short_a of_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n then_o sure_a much_o more_o do_v their_o best_a action_n come_v short_a thereof_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la when_o a_o man_n promise_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o person_n if_o he_o do_v such_o a_o work_n for_o he_o now_o this_o reward_n be_v call_v wage_n not_o proper_o merit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o desert_n e._n g._n a_o man_n may_v promise_v another_o man_n a_o 100_o l._n of_o good_a gold_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o bottle_n of_o straw_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v or_o pay_v it_o to_o he_o because_o he_o promise_v so_o much_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o merit_v of_o condignity_n for_o the_o work_n do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n suppose_v as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o straw_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bottle_n of_o straw_n and_o the_o 100_o l._n now_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o aquinas_n show_v and_o justice_n be_v a_o certain_a equality_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d q._n 114._o a._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o work_n that_o do_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v such_o a_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o justice_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n with_o it_o to_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o protestant_n utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v thus_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o absurdity_n will_v easy_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v something_o whereof_o to_o glory_v or_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o free_o give_v to_o we_o but_o of_o due_a and_o just_a debt_n pay_v to_o we_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 6._o 21._o 3._o that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 21._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n in_o our_o man_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n profess_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o will_n merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la the_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n eternal_a life_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n so_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o homily_n before_o allege_v say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n bloodshedding_n and_o another_o homily_n before_o allege_a that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n thâ—â—_n antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o oâ—â—_n work_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v his_o 214._o nova_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la theologia_n prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ignota_fw-la christus_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mereamur_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dr._n ames_n bel_n eneru._n t._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 214._o gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v say_v but_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o deny_v it_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v worthy_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o apoc._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o imperfect_a work_n which_o as_o good_a he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o meritorious_a at_o god_n hand_n again_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n with_o eternal_a life_n secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la 6._o opera_fw-la rom._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la pâ—â—misso_fw-la of_o god_n own_o free_a promise_n but_o not_o
ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la operis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v it_o mâ—â—_n be_v due_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n free_o make_v to_o â—â—lievers_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_a ratione_fw-la sacti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o due_a foâ—_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v obj._n but_o against_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o 14._o and_o debate_n p._n 14._o dr._n patrick_n object_n mat._n 25._o from_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n but_o chief_o the_o 34_o &_o 35_o verse_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ungred_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n hence_o bellarmine_n and_o dr._n patrick_n will_v infer_v that_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v but_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o they_o may_v be_v condition_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o but_o not_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o get_n there_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v good_a work_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o â—â—edent_a condition_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o election_n sâ—stification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o preservation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o as_o â—_z of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n or_o foresee_v move_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o by_o for_o be_v show_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o marry_o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o the_o effect_n sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o she_o liad_v receive_v much_o love_n from_o god_n therefore_o she_o love_v god_n very_o much_o so_o here_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o reward_v the_o merciful_a to_o his_o member_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o cause_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n merciful_a to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n christ_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o use_v here_o causal_o but_o rational_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o declare_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o here_o prove_v their_o election_n quoad_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la cursit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v elect_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n delusion_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o lest_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o complicate_v lie_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o imply_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o or_o that_o our_o merit_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o christ_n need_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n because_o they_o give_v it_o not_o sole_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o do_v inhere_o in_o we_o or_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o which_o also_o they_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n they_o exhort_v people_n to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o merit_v 206._o dr._n ames_n bel._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o c._n 72._o p._n 206._o by_o a_o man_n self_n than_o by_o another_o and_z '_o tâ—â—_n more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o by_o gift_n as_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o tapper_n follow_v word_n set_v down_o by_o dr._n ames_n do_v plain_o show_v magis_fw-la honorisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o only_o of_o gift_n say_v bellarmine_n far_o be_v it_o that_o righteous_a man_n shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n do_v possess_v it_o as_o crown_v due_a to_o their_o labour_n so_o say_v tapper_n 9_o tapper_n in_o art_n lovan_n t._n 2._o art_n 9_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o thiâ—â—_n by_o a_o man_n self_n or_o of_o a_o man_n self_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o or_o by_o another_o for_o be_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n have_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v that_o thing_n due_a 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n say_v dâ—rand_n now_o let_v any_o unprejudiced_a mâ—â—_n 18._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 18._o that_o understand_v common_a reason_n judge_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o what_o their_o word_n do_v signify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o regenerate_v person_n good_a work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o and_o whether_o these_o popish_a grandee_n false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n above_o 209._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 209._o recite_v as_o guido_n the_o hermit_n confess_v in_o his_o revocation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n yea_o blow_v up_o christianity_n itself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o pick_v the_o pocket_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o fill_v the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n coffer_n and_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o malicious_a lust_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o adherent_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v art_fw-la xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
foresee_v this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a error_n as_o st._n aug._n show_v l._n 2._o the_o prede_a sanct._n c._n 18._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr diu._n gracâ—â—_n disp_n 1._o p._n 12._o n._n 16._o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 186._o christ_n death_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n proccedeed_o from_o god_n free_a love_n to_o mankind_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 1st_a our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n foresee_a goodwill_n or_o god_n foresight_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o will_n well_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o god_n own_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o election_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n goodwill_n or_o freegrace_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v â—â—cted_v to_o holiness_n and_o not_o for_o our_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o chief_a paâ—â—_n so_o verse_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v pâ—â—posed_v in_o himself_o so_o v._n 11._o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1st_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o rom._n 9_o 1st_a 16._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compâ—â—_n on_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o youngâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o rom_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brether_z mark_z it_z they_o be_v predestinate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v be_v so_o themselves_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifiâ—â—_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o 1._o if_o man_n foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o do_v move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o their_o election_n be_v nâ—â—_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o of_o justice_n see_v he_o do_v but_o choose_v thâ—â—_n to_o glory_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o their_o electiâ—â—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n but_o of_o man_n desert_n 2._o if_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v thâ—â—_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n then_o election_n be_v of_o he_o thâ—â—_n will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o elect_n on_o be_v for_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v not_o fall_v man_n and_o so_o miserable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n as_o all_o our_o most_o sound_a divine_n do_v common_o hold_v and_o which_o opinion_n the_o popish_a arminian_n party_n approâ—â—_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o superalapsarian_a way_n but_o man_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o justify_v which_o all_o sound_a divine_n deny_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v undensable_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v after_o the_o cause_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o express_a scripture_n act._n 13._o 48._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v eternal_o elect_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n where_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o and_o by_o conformity_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n or_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o arminian_o will_v false_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v infant_n and_o other_o will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n for_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n gainsay_v that_o gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n we_o his_o elect-brethren_n be_v predestihated_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o persevere_v therein_o for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n he_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o first-born_a for_o his_o superexcellent_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o also_o our_o glorification_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n whiâ—h_o include_v or_o presuppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o cause_n 5._o if_o our_o election_n be_v of_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n thâ—â—_n god_n elect_v of_o we_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o and_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d our_o elect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v he_o first_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o
have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d dain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o frâ—â—_n shall_v remain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprsent_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o choose_v god_n first_o but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v they_o first_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v do_v so_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v first_o as_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d pound_n this_o ten_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 6._o god_n election_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o his_o foâ—_n see_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o since_o his_o fall_n sufficient_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o epâ—â—_n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n frequent_o in_o her_o book_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d â—67_n homil._n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n â—67_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o gâ—â—_n motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a â—â—ture_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleâ—â—ly_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o câ—â—nal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o gâ—â—_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o goâ—â—_n motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o haâ—â—_n any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n p._n 209._o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n or_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a authâ—â—_n and_o worker_n very_o that_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n bear_v record_v and_o saitâ—_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o best_a wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o goodthing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o think_v that_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n come_v from_o god_n above_o only_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n p._n 217._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o just_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a in_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v 67._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la legi_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la elegi_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la periuntium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mac._n red_a th._n pol._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o q._n 4._o p._n 67._o choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_z of_o their_o work_n harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestina_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n â—o_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—â—land_n also_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o â—â—beth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o and_o by_o who_o arâ—â—_n bishop_n whitgift_n and_o several_a bishop_n fletcher_n elect_v of_o london_n vâ—â—han_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkiâ—â—_n mr._n chaderton_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o account_n dr._n heylin_n in_o part_n shâ—â—_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 2d_o 204._o viz._n peter_n baroes_n vent_v arâ—â—nian_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n coâ—â—_n 3_o 4._o heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglicus_n p._n 36._o which_o as_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o câ—â—â—fesseth_v be_v agreeable_a to_o franciscan_a â—â—pish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1628._o remonstrate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o popery_n the_o professor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n be_v common_a disturber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o incendiaries_n 〈◊〉_d those_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v gotteâ—â—_n head_n be_v protestanis_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o â—â—ly_o from_o a._n b._n usher_v take_v these_o article_n into_o the_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o ireland_n and_o king_n james_n his_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o or_o abâ—â—_n the_o year_n 1628._o june_n 14._o we_o 〈◊〉_d commons_o of_o england_n now_o assembâ—â—_n commons_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d aver_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o aâ—â—cles_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o churcâ—â—_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
of_o jusâ—â—_n fication_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n unâ—â—_n death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—â—_n to_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n c._n 7._o for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o these_o slip_v he_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o his_o immortal_a seed_n bâ—_n which_o they_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o nor_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o afterward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o effectual_o and_o certain_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o obtain_v it_o recover_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o adore_v his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o more_o careful_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a canon_n 8._o so_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n they_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o neither_o total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n nor_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o fall_n and_o perish_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o full_a easy_o may_v but_o doubtless_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o since_o neither_o his_o counsel_n can_v be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n fail_v nor_o the_o call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v revoke_v nor_o christ_n merit_n intercession_n and_o custody_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frustrate_v or_o deface_v 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o before_o renounce_v but_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o be_v damn_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n for_o here_o you_o see_v this_o election_n be_v call_v god_n purpose_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n fore_o confute_v and_o renounce_v viz._n that_o god_n do_v elect_v man_n unto_o salvation_n for_o their_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o consonant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 15._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o second_o articlâ—â—_n lambeth_n the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sure_a of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v also_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n as_o dr._n hâ—â—_n tell_v we_o to_o which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o electioâ—â—_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a perâ—â—_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o sauâ—â—_n grace_n and_o become_v damn_a reprobate_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a unplâ—â—_n and_o unspeakahle_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o godly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n but_o rather_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o doâ—â—_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d fervent_o kindle_v but_o rather_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n love_n to_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d self_n but_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a love_n to_o he_o from_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v therefore_o eternal_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d any_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v or_o print_v do_v binder_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d true_a christianity_n and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o of_o the_o paâ—â—_n fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o saving-grace_n be_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v into_o that_o golden_a book_n so_o entitle_v and_o its_o contrary_n put_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o i_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o more_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o old_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whiâ—â—_n she_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n simon_n and_o jâ—â—_n apostle_n she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v build_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d gregation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesâ—s_v câ—â—_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o the_o next_o collect_v for_o all-sâ—â—_n day_n where_o she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v knit_v together_o thy_o elect_a in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_n they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n elect_a true_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o build_v and_o so_o unite_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o saving-grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o build_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a and_o clear_a by_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefoye_v say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o place_n perseverentia_fw-la place_n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la veram_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la petra_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la perseverentia_fw-la pareus_n have_v this_o note_n that_o a_o true_a faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o join_v with_o perseverance_n and_o mat._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o two_o collect_v before_o allege_v and_o god_n elect_v regenerate_a true_a member_n of_o
and_o godly_a feâ—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o 3._o the_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medina_n in_o 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 3._o schoolman_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d twofold_a merit_n whereof_o the_o 1_o is_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n oâ—_n congruity_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a convenient_a 163._o dr._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la c_o 6._o p_o 603._o â—emble_v of_o justification_n c._n 1._o s._n 2._o p._n 163._o or_o agreeable_a to_o goodness_n that_o gâ—l_v do_v reward_n a_o man_n work_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n â—â—at_o he_o have_v which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n to_o that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o merit_n of_o congruity_n do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o carry_v a_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fitness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o papist_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o give_v it_o chief_o to_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o which_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la due_a and_o so_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n his_o false_a doctrine_n long_o since_o condemn_v gratiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la dari_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n be_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 106_o 107._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v congruous_a or_o fit_a that_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o if_o those_o disposition_n be_v merit_n and_o if_o according_a to_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o trent_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 7._o define_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 2._o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o which_o include_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n equality_n condignity_n or_o worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n do_v merit_v heaven_n of_o which_o hereafter_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o scriptureless_a and_o reasonless_a distinction_n of_o merit_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o good_a so_o good_a i_o call_v they_o good_a work_n so_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la but_o formal_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o call_v they_o so_o work_n do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o 2._o then_o our_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 5._o but_o of_o sinful_a man_n sinful_a work_n which_o they_o call_v desert_n confute_v before_o in_o article_n the_o six_o 2._o that_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o adjuvat_fw-la est_fw-la pelagianorum_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 11._o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la câ—â—gruo_fw-la or_o deserve_v grace_n that_o be_v save_a grace_n of_o congruity_n papist_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spâ—â—_n grace_n of_o christ_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tle_a 3d._n tle_a the_o synod_n of_o dort_n reject_v as_o a_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o only_o encumber_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o will_n may_v put_v in_o ure_n she_o own_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v of_o herself_o will_n or_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a set_v before_o she_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o jer._n 17._o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3d._n hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d render_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o graâ—â—_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o some_o schoâ—â—_n man_n of_o some_o i_o say_v for_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o some_o be_v sound_a than_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ning_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o convert_v himself_o too_o god_n he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v grace_n say_v they_o by_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o it_o be_v congruous_a say_v they_o that_o to_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a or_o unfit_a 〈◊〉_d give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n and_o voluntary_o oppoâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v and_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o some_o erroneous_a schoolman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v use_v of_o that_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v or_o show_v of_o man_n part_n why_o to_o sâ—â—_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o to_o other_o not_o give_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ving_z cause_n of_o grace_n take_v either_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o man_n own_o natural_a power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o article_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n do_v before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n â—o_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o work_v i_o call_v good_a according_a to_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a quoâ—â—_n substantiam_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la but_o be_v evil_a quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n now_o these_o error_n i_o renounce_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 13_o article_n which_o be_v this_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesâ—â—_n crist_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-aâ—rthor_a say_n deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o do_v not_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 3._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n
wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o it_o be_v 3._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 4._o 7._o christ_n church_n be_v all_o fair_a there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v 1209._o do_v veniale_a peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la causat_fw-la maculam_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la th._n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 89._o a._n 1._o b._n medin_n in_o 12_o ae_z q._n 88_o a._n 1._o p._n 1209._o not_o make_v a_o spot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o they_o but_o i_o say_v though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o hour_n or_o instant_n of_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o certain_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n of_o justify_v man_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n all_o their_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o do_v away_o and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o v._o 11._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o sin_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o let_v we_o in_o do_v good_a and_o dispose_v corporis_fw-la moor_n animae_fw-la secutur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v we_o wretched_a as_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o some_o think_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v put_v off_o too_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a not_o only_o sincere_a and_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o now_o but_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a there_o shall_v remain_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v perfect_o without_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sound_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v too_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n be_v their_o birthday_n for_o in_o that_o say_v they_o they_o be_v 13._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o newborn_a and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o wise_a king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o life_n better_a in_o heaven_n sinless_a and_o bless_a and_o to_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n which_o be_v you_o know_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v which_o be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o god_n their_o love_a father_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o which_o suffering_n he_o have_v accept_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o will_v in_o christ_n presence_n who_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n there_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v urge_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la which_o may_v convince_v they_o though_o not_o we_o and_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v hold_v if_o not_o this_o truth_n with_o we_o too_o yet_o more_o that_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a else_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o their_o merit_a eternal_a life_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o their_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o there_o remain_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o their_o purgatory_n then_o certain_o neither_o be_v their_o inward_a habitual_a righteousness_n perfect_a and_o so_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n but_o need_v a_o justification_n and_o pardon_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o their_o covetous_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o be_v their_o outward_a actual_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n if_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n can_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o plead_v they_o can_v than_o this_o their_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o some_o venial_a sin_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n here_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v here_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n and_o fulfil_a the_o law_n or_o renounce_v this_o of_o purgatory_n which_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o dilemma_n will_v push_v they_o with_o one_o horn_n or_o both_o if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o destroy_v their_o pretend_a foundation_n for_o their_o purgatory_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a than_o i_o say_v they_o destroy_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o and_o cover_v its_o imperfectness_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o imperfect_a righteousness_n will_v justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n than_o they_o plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o good_a education_n and_o observation_n have_v attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o moral_a justice_n which_o yet_o neither_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o our_o 13_o article_n undeniable_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o nor_o save_v they_o as_o our_o 18_o article_n plain_o 6._o john_n 3._o 3._o act_n 15._o 24_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 20_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 18._o col._n 2._o 16_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 10._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o act_n 4._o 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 14._o 6._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o show_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v this_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
benefit_n thereof_o than_o i_o say_v the_o font_n and_o reading-pew_n may_v be_v call_v altar_n as_o well_o the_o communion-table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o altâ—r_a than_o the_o table_n for_o there_o thanks_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o than_o on_o the_o communion-table_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v if_o not_o bow_v to_o by_o your_o reason_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o approve_v his_o bow_n to_o communion-table_n set_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o 151._o jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 3._o p._n 29_o 151._o chancel_n bishop_n jewel_n speak_v against_o minister_n pray_v before_o their_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v indeed_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o show_v that_o 1_o harding_n word_n contradict_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o commend_v devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o people_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n that_o hâ—rding_v speak_v of_o that_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_v up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o altar_n unto_o that_o be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o next_o word_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a the_o archbishop_n leave_v out_o as_o be_v against_o bow_v to_o his_o altar_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a and_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o there_o may_v be_v adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o harding_n answer_v or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n especial_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o christ_n corporal_n or_o sacramental_a presence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o especial_o upon_o your_o account_n his_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o help_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a 50._o bishop_n jewel_n ssr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 50._o adoration_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o concern_v altar_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 30_o division_n of_o that_o three_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a standard_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v communion-table_n and_o not_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o work_n you_o may_v find_v he_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a against_o 382._o against_o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 1._o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n &_o d._n 12._o p._n 380_o 381_o 382._o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o yea_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o work_n not_o forward_o to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o commend_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n work_n which_o first_o set_v up_o altar_n which_o church_n he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o nicholas_n jyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o quote_v by_o he_o too_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romona_n jam_fw-la diuâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v depart_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n 139._o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v d._n of_o apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 139._o the_o other_o argument_n use_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o doctor_n pocklington_n and_o a._n b._n laud_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v return_v they_o upon_o themselves_o as_o thus_o queen_n elizabeth_n abet_v and_o help_v the_o scotch_a subject_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o hollander_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o rebellious_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v a._n b._n laud'_v argument_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n altar_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o a_o b._n be_v pitiful_a weak_a and_o so_o be_v i_o that_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n speech_n p._n 48._o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o he_o deny_v my_o parallel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o illegal_a and_o condemn_a canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1640_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v queen_n elizabeth_z sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n 49._o dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n p._n 49._o for_o eleven_o year_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o unlawful_a she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o authority_n and_o produce_v many_o more_o argument_n against_o bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o through_z by_z or_o towards_o they_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o this_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commendment_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o through_z or_o towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n be_v will-worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a art_fw-la iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o 143._o bell._n t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la formali_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 9_o de_fw-la operum_fw-la justificatione_n so_o bishop_n montague_n gag_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o
justify_v so_o gal._n 2._o 21_o for_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a vain_a dr._n fearley_n give_v this_o note_n although_o the_o loc_n *_o note_n in_o loc_n be_v many_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n beside_o our_o justification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o the_o will_v have_v be_v no_o necessity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v diâ—â—_n not_o luther_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n more_o horrible_a than_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n we_o despise_v grace_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v through_o it_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o law_n justifi_v not_o but_o christ_n die_v not_o it_o vain_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justifi_v not_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n expiate_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d moral_a rom._n 3._o 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v._o 3â—_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v jeâ—_n call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o gentilâ—_n call_v the_o uncircumcision_n be_v justify_v by_o one_o god_n by_o and_o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n read_v further_o rom._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o but_o rom._n 3._o 20._o which_o i_o haâ—_n almost_o forget_v be_v very_a considerablâ—_n as_o to_o this_o point_n therefore_o by_o the_o deâ—d_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o know_v ledg_n of_o sin_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o of_o say_v and_o before_o man_n as_o saiâ—_n james_n chap._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 26._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o by_o thâ—_n moral_a law_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o best_a work_n even_o in_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n papist_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o we_o say_v that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v 186._o be_v mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o moral_a not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o as_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o also_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v loc._n dr._n feaâ—ley_n dr._n willet_n mr._n calvin_n pareus_n and_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc._n the_o word_n and_o that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n as_o papist_n affirm_v 187._o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n pag._n 187._o they_o be_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v ever_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n then_o certain_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o justify_v but_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v therefore_o no_o mere_a man_n person_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o justify_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o abraham_n personal_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_a man_n work_n for_o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o there_o sojourn_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v hebr._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n justification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24_o 25._o now_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o argument_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n both_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v there_o be_v the_o major_a but_o not_o before_o god_n there_o be_v the_o minor_a that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n of_o before_o god_n 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o justification_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n for_o god_n wrough_fw-mi his_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n in_o he_o true_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reasoâ—_n allege_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o due_a 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v beforâ—_n god_n by_o his_o work_n the_o major_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n the_o minor_a 〈◊〉_d prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o for_o what_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o to_o hâ—â—_n that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v seek_v not_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n before_o he_o perform_v those_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n mention_v rom._n 4._o 18._o as_o may_v be_v see_v geâ—_n 2._o pererius_n &_o pareus_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o &_o rom._n 4._o 3._o dâ—b_n 2._o 12._o 3_o 4_o 7._o gen._n 13._o 16_o 18._o gen._n 14._o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o papist_n and_o yield_v by_o protestant_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o put_v his_o justification_n upon_o that_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o than_o he_o mosâ—_n manifest_v his_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o eminent_a act_n of_o faitâ—_n before_o or_o after_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v 3._o may_v willet_n in_o rom._n 4._o 3._o impute_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o he_o do_v more_o firmâ—_n believe_v the_o promise_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o then_o he_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o
it_o theâ—_n he_o do_v more_o sensible_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n than_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v either_o by_o those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n nor_o by_o those_o which_o they_o do_v after_o their_o faith_n or_o after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a work_n 1._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispositiuè_n justify_v as_o papist_n hold_v or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n work_v do_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a but_o be_v perfect_o evil_a yea_o be_v 17._o be_v virtutes_fw-la eâ—hnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la rom._n 1._o 17._o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rom._n 14._o 23._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o p._n 30._o 2._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n 3._o because_o they_o follow_v the_o justify_v and_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 82._o good_a 1091._o good_a bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 14._o and_o this_o doctrine_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1091._o work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v after_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o man_n person_n be_v ever_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o do_v of_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v 31._o be_v if_o a_o heathen_a may_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o work_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a work_n to_o he_o hom._n of_o faith_n p._n 31._o see_v there_o also_o p_o 30._o all_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v true_a faith_n be_v sin_n ibi._n p._n 31._o evil_a work_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat_n 7._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mensperson_n in_o god_n sight_n 5._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o and_o second_o confess_v that_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o justification_n their_o second_o be_v sanctification_n proper_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 4_o c._n 15._o the_o justificatione_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n c._n 15._o say_v thus_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o real_a deut._n 25._o 1._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shaâ—l_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o
conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o add_v rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o say_v further_o therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n france_n belgia_n or_o holland_n ausburg_n saxony_n wirtemberg_n scotland_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v upon_o ann._n 1615._o in_o article_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v but_o i_o pray_v take_v and_o consider_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n chapter_n the_o eleven_o of_o justification_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o nor_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v no_o dead_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o love_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o homily_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o also_o to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n than_o be_v 1._o dr._n h._n hammond_n 29._o hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 1649._o p._n 31._o p_o 41._o p._n 33._o p._n 29._o who_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o faith_n justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n or_o 2._o dr._n sim._n patrick_n 〈◊〉_d patrick_n parab_n of_o pilgrim_n p._n 511._o &_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o new_a obedience_n must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 32._o thus_o p._n 32._o suffer_v not_o your_o faith_n to_o rest_n no_o not_o on_o christ_n till_o it_o animate_v you_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o find_v faith_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o sole_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v a_o actual_a animation_n to_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v 14._o be_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 13_o 14._o necessary_a to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o cuff_n the_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o all_o man_n even_o those_o he_o plead_v against_o hold_v that_o they_o necessary_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o must_v mean_v so_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a ineffectual_a faith_n which_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o imply_v that_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o as_o it_o be_v work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o he_o make_v good_a work_n 17._o work_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o concause_n at_o least_o with_o faith_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o good_a work_n of_o which_o justification_n he_o will_v perhaps_o too_o have_v love_v the_o form_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o of_o his_o pilgrim_n guide_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n because_o he_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o define_v without_o work_n which_o imply_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o constitutive_a essence_n of_o faith_n par._n pilgrim_n p._n 139._o and_o that_o all_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o separate_a obedience_n from_o faith_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o dangerous_a illusion_n and_o thence_o he_o deride_v the_o word_n recumbency_n adhesion_n rest_n acquiescence_n as_o lazy_a and_o slovenly_a expression_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v though_o our_o 6._o our_o vrsin_n catechism_n p._n 27â—_n q._n 21._o p._n 134._o bp._n davenant_n determine_v 39_o and_o of_o justif_a c._n 32_o p._n 411._o bp._n downham_n of_o justif_a l._n 6._o c._n 4._o dr._n ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o r._n 4._o pareus_n in_o act_n 15._o 6._o judicious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v common_o use_v they_o in_o define_v faith_n as_o justify_v or_o 3._o mr._n fowler_n be_v who_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o its_o precept_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o who_o say_v also_o 223._o also_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221_o 223._o that_o this_o principle_n admit_v viz._n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v advantage_n to_o antinomianism_n who_o say_v that_o obedience_n that_o free_a discourse_n part_v 1._o p._n 164._o in_o the_o 160_o page_n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o p._n 159._o he_o say_v it_o justifi_v as_o it_o impli_v obedience_n justification_n be_v most_o
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n so_o diodate_v in_o isa_n 45._o 25._o 2._o rom_n 4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n now_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o can_v be_v inherent_a proper_o in_o our_o person_n for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v necessary_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v 3._o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n i._n e._n adam_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o i_o e._n by_o adam_n much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o that_o be_v adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o free_a gift_n camt_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n this_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n that_o be_v adam_n many_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v all_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o weâ—â—_n make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o sin_n so_o be_v believer_n christ_n formal_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n impute_v to_o we_o from_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o that_o no_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n 〈◊〉_d who_o understand_v himself_o very_o well_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o oâ—â—_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v witâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o not_o only_a dr._n feat_o bâ—â—_n all_o our_o sound_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 6._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o pâ—â—_n observe_v 491._o observe_v tilen_v syntag._n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 724._o wendâ—lin_n theol._n lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o thes_n 8._o p_o 491._o with_o divine_n that_o remissâ—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o tâ—â—_n law_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o divers_a or_o distiâ—â—_n integrant_v part_n of_o justification_n or_o two_o act_n in_o number_n and_o real_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n respect_v two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la queâ—_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o as_o darkness_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n expel_v the_o air_n and_o light_v introduce_v into_o the_o air_n so_o by_o one_o and_o tâ—â—_n same_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o sinner_n absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v the_o sinner_n sin_v pardon_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o two_o divers_a or_o distinct_a part_n secuâ—dum_fw-la essâ—_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la in_o nature_n but_o name_n and_o sound_n foâ—_n either_o of_o they_o take_v asunder_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n do_v use_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o thing_n or_o phrase_n of_o equal_a force_n or_o signification_n david_n describeâ—â—_n the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psal_n 32._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o argument_n i_o may_v add_v what_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o tractaâ—â—u_fw-fr de_fw-fr justificatione_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 128._o and_o what_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o to_o be_v see_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n in_o profession_n though_o papist_n indeed_o in_o those_o point_n about_o justification_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v what_o mr._n fowler_n paul_n fowler_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n call_v they_o so_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o tract_n of_o justification_n see_v he_o call_v we_o antinomian_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v hold_v free_a discourse_n p._n 1._o p._n 125._o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o preacher_n that_o be_v his_o latitudinarian_a party_n that_o preach_v a_o true_o such_o true_o as_o if_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v not_o preach_v such_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o moral_a and_o real_a righteousness_n because_o they_o hear_v no_o talk_v from_o their_o pulpit_n of_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o p._n 126_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o phrase_n so_o often_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_a as_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o downright_o jesuitical_a or_o if_o you_o rather_o will_v socinian-popery_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n this_o then_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a and_o from_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n allow_v themselves_o in_o no_o know_a sin_n nor_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sincere_a but_o that_o their_o sincerity_n do_v antecede_v or_o copulative_o or_o concausal_o concur_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v a_o gross_o false_a notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o beside_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o plain_o but_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o how_o whether_o as_o the_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a or_o formal_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o latter_a he_o can_v mean_v because_o he_o deny_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o give_v be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o true_a notion_n he_o say_v of_o those_o mâ—â—_n he_o write_v against_o of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o righteousness_n christ_n righteousness_n
as_o it_o be_v operatiâ—â—_n by_o good_a moral_a work_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul'â—_n sense_n that_o his_o person_n be_v justifieâ—_n before_o god_n by_o it_o as_o so_o operative_a else_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o bellarmine_n common_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o declare_v before_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o person_n too_o before_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n be_v very_o false_a and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v like_o it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v accept_v and_o also_o very_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n p._n 134._o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n design_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v v._o 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o no_o but_o it_o come_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o say_v that_o st._n james_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o gnostic_n who_o be_v rant_a gnostic_n rant_a sir_n we_o be_v no_o more_o antinomian_o than_o st._n paul_n be_v nor_o gnostic_n antinomian_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o man_n be_v receive_v false_a receive_v this_o be_v most_o false_a into_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v as_o dr._n patrick_n do_v new_a obedience_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o p._n 137._o he_o expound_v phil._n 3._o 9_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v that_o paul_n chief_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n nor_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la dr._n feat_o diodate_v beza_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la faith_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 580_o 986_o 1000_o bp._n prideaux_n fascic_n controversiarum_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n â—66_n bp._n downham_n of_o justificaâ—_n l_o 7._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o p._n 460._o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o justify_v faith_n papismi_fw-la 12_o gen._n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a margin_n great_a vid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o p_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o bishop_n downham_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o answer_v bellarmine_n shift_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v improvement_n of_o they_o which_o learned_a answer_n of_o he_o be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v where_o he_o prove_v ouâ—_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o châ—mnitius_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n before_o god_n account_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o those_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o even_o those_o since_o yea_o his_o work_n both_o past_a and_o present_a as_o loss_n and_o dung_n though_o these_o man_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n to_o be_v factor_n for_o rome_n preach_v and_o print_v most_o antichristian_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o regent_n papist_n themselves_o as_o dr._n ame_n show_n out_o of_o contarenus_n who_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n an._n 1572._o contarenus_n word_n be_v these_o 151._o dr._n ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o lib._n 6._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o thes_n 1._o compare_v with_o his_o 13_o protestant_n argument_n pag._n 151._o quoniam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ad_fw-la duplicem_fw-la justitiâ—â—_fw-la pervenimâ—â—â—_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la inhaereâ—tem_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatam_fw-la &_o imputatam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la insâ—â—rti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o induimus_fw-la christum_fw-la restat_fw-la inquirere_fw-la utranam_n debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la idest_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o justos_fw-la haberi_fw-la ego_fw-la prorsus_fw-la existimo_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la niti_fw-la inquam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la restabili_fw-la quae_fw-la certò_fw-la nos_fw-la sustentâ—t_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la non_fw-la auteâ—â—_n sanctitate_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la nobis_fw-la inherente_a haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la &_o imperfecta_fw-la quâ—_n tueri_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendamus_fw-la quin_fw-la assiduè_fw-la peccemus_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la haberi_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la deceret_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la placet_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la offendat_fw-la quod_fw-la deâ—â—_n noâ—_n summopeâ—â—_n placcat_fw-la â—ac_fw-la ergo_fw-la sola_fw-la re_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o stabili_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—tendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eam_fw-la solam_fw-la credere_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justos_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la justos_fw-la now_o i_o suppose_v mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o discover_v so_o plain_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n see_v i_o have_v deal_v candid_o with_o he_o in_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v thereby_o in_o reâ—se_n that_o preferment_n which_o he_o have_v get_v already_o by_o his_o print_v these_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o have_v confute_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o prevent_v other_o 68_o to_o preach_v against_o calvin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 68_o embrace_v of_o his_o error_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 4_o to_o art_fw-la vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v 16._o
so_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v p_o 62._o and_o dr._n montague_n antig._n p._n 14._o gag_n p._n 50._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v 2._o that_o though_o papist_n profess_v the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v they_o as_o mr._n thompson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o show_v the_o papist_n do_v art_fw-la vii_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o in_o tâ—â—_n state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o theâ—â—_n 3._o deum_fw-la offer_n gratiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la &_o istam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la reddi_fw-la efficacem_fw-la vel_fw-la inefficacem_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o noluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptare_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n n._n b._n totus_fw-la pelagianismus_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la includitur_fw-la say_v maccovius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontif._n c._n 18._o p._n 39_o bel._n de_fw-fr lib._n art_n c._n 3._o own_o freewill_n power_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whâ—â—_n they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o this_o position_n i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 10_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—â—self_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upâ—â—_n god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d goodness_n help_n or_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o sin_n damnation_n and_o deâ—â—_n 35._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o flow_v from_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o way_n of_o temperance_n charity_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v move_v consonant_o to_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v you_o withal_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o its_o high_a improvement_n par_n pilg._n p._n 252._o what_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v his_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 467._o what_o dr._n heyliâ—â—_n hold_v see_v his_o introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl_n p._n 36._o sec._n 37._o &_o p._n 33._o sec._n 35._o everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o work_v a_o good_a deed_n so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o what_o make_v unto_o destruction_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 217._o whatsoever_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o only_a author_n and_o p._n 220._o it_o say_v what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n renounce_v and_o part_v three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 228._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o own_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v â—s_a thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o p._n 229._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o this_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh_n 15._o and_o again_o 468._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o force_v to_o love_n god_n by_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o nature_n par_n pilgrim_n p._n 468._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o jeremy_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o be_v say_v turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v in_o our_o heart_n imagine_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v aright_o or_o turn_v effectual_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o collect_v for_o evening-prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n anâ—_n all_o â—ust_z work_n do_v proceed_v and_o collect_v for_o second_o sâ—â—day_n in_o lent_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o collect_v for_o 19_o sunday_n after_o triniâ—â—_n and_o collect_v for_o easter-day_n and_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grant_v to_o these_o child_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o caâ—â—_n have_v and_o question_n after_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d techism_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o and_o veâ—â—cles_n say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o our_o lip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n which_o imply_v that_o unless_o god_n do_v opâ—â—_n our_o mouth_n we_o can_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v pleâ—â—_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—â—_n to_o discern_v they_o save_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o simon_n peter_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n
barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a pleasure_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o act._n 11._o 18._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentanceâ—_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o as_o you_o hearâ—_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unlesâ—â—_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 2._o to_o the_o 32_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n none_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o soâ—â—_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o eveâ—_n man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o work_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n thereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o â—ill_v those_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 368._o of_o his_o work_n everlasting_a life_n this_o confession_n include_v the_o 8_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 3._o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n which_o say_v thus_o therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 62_o 63._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 65._o art_n 9_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_a that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_v or_o wish_v nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o p._n 68_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 70._o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o notable_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 27._o john_n 6._o 44._o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o p._n 74._o of_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o p._n 75._o they_o say_v thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o margin_n of_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o margin_n nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 77._o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o church_n of_o wirtemberg_n say_v thus_o and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rom._n 5_o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n ephes_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n paâ—â—_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o oâ—â—_n strength_n to_o trepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o be_v which_o be_v so_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o câ—â—vert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 〈◊〉_d article_n 3._o say_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n untoward_a to_o all_o good_a tend_v to_o salvation_n forward_o to_o evil_n dead_a in_o sin_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o will_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d straight_o their_o own_o crooked_a nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dispose_v theâ—_n self_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o and_o article_n 4._o they_o say_v thus_o bâ—â—_n so_o far_o short_a be_v he_o from_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o imbred_a light_n to_o coâ—_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o â—vil_a affair_n nay_o that_o which_o it_o be_v he_o many_o way_n defile_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o so_o do_v becomâ—â—_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o in_o the_o four_o error_n reject_v reject_v thâ—_n error_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n tendâ—â—_n to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n aftâ—â—_n righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 11._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continal_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d for_o life-eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a â—â—eâ—â—_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 1â—_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n effectual_a call_n or_o conversion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o aptitude_n or_o co-operation_a of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o goâ—â—_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o
error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o excellent_o good_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v many_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o heâ—_n follower_n very_o remarkable_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v immutable_a and_o not_o changeable_a as_o papist_n and_o arminian_o hold_v very_o erroneous_o for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v in_o godâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v immutable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o tâ—â—_n 63._o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la wol._n chr._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la maccovius_fw-la redivivus_fw-la theol._n polem_n c._n 6_o p._n 6._o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 63._o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17_o with_o gâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n loâ—â—_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a isa_n 54._o 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v appeareâ—_n of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o hearâ—â—_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o john_n 13._o 1._o jesus_n love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 10_o 28_o 29._o christ_n sâ—ith_o of_o his_o sheep_n thus_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o sâ—â—_n any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 17._o 9_o 20._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o not_o only_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o v._o 21_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 38_o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n see_v for_o this_o also_o the_o 3d_o article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o bâ—_n augment_v nor_o diminish_v see_v also_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a counsel_n god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o reprobate_v some_o unto_o lambeth_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o lambeth_n death_n of_o both_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n know_v only_o to_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v noâ—_n diminish_v see_v also_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 1._o of_o predestination_n can._n 7._o election_n be_v the_o unchangeable_a be_v what_o election_n be_v purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n fall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n from_o their_o first_o integrity_n into_o sin_n and_o destruction_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n a_o set-number_n of_o certain_a man_n neither_o better_o nor_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n with_o other_o which_o christ_n also_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n effectual_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o final_o glorify_v they_o be_v mighty_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 30._o canon_n 11_o 12._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a unchangeable_a omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o the_o election_n make_v by_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o change_v revoke_v or_o disannul_v the_o elect_v cast_v away_o nor_o their_o number_n diminish_v of_o this_o their_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a election_n unto_o salvation_n the_o elect_a in_o their_o time_n although_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n be_v assure_v and_o that_o not_o by_o search_v curious_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o observe_v in_o themselves_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o election_n sign_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n grief_n for_o our_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o synod_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o not_o all_o election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o that_o some_o which_o be_v elect_v notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n may_v perish_v and_o for_o ever_o do_v perish_v by_o which_o gross_a error_n they_o both_o make_v god_n mutable_a and_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o the_o â—lect_n can_v be_v seduce_v john_n 6._o 39_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lose_v those_o which_o â—â—e_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8_o 30_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v they_o he_o do_v also_o glorify_v 2._o that_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v by_o â—â—m_fw-la before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o lambeth-article_n which_o be_v this_o god_n froâ—_n eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n and_o certain_a man_n hâ—â—_n he_o reprobate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o ireland_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o our_o 17_o artiâ—â—_n do_v and_o also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 1._o canon_n 7._o before_o fâ—â—_n recite_v and_o canon_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o maniâ—oâ—â—_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o under_o â—â—_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o good_a pleasure_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n both_o unto_o grace_n and_o gloâ—â—_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prâ—â—_n pare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
formaliter_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oriâ—â—nalis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subdebaâ—â—_n privatio_fw-la materialiter_fw-la vero_fw-la aliaruâ—â—â—â—imâ—_n virium_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la communicabile_fw-la â—â—ordinata_fw-la conuersio_fw-la quae_fw-la communi_fw-la noâ—â—ine_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la by_o â—hich_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v â—othing_v else_o formal_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o â—hich_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o i_o find_v anselm_n so_o â—â—efining_v it_o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la est_fw-la privatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originaâ—is_fw-la debitae_fw-la â—â—esse_fw-la that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n â—hich_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n 460._o bishop_n taylor_n himself_o confess_v that_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v original_a righteousness_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 460._o 〈◊〉_d that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v due_a and_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v i_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o our_o father_n adam_n â—ad_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o â—hat_n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n â—â—epresenting_v all_o man_n natural_o to_o deâ—end_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o such_o man_n â—ad_a when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v â—ot_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v natural_o to_o â—â—scend_v from_o he_o he_o have_v it_o as_o well_o â—or_a we_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o â—â—erefore_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v â—ound_v to_o keep_v god_n â—aw_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o it_o if_o god_n take_v we_o not_o into_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o what_o adam_n have_v he_o have_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o origiâ—â—â—_n righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o our_o 9th_o article_n say_v that_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n which_o impliâ—â—_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a conforâ—â—_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v all_o god_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o whole_a man_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 37._o mark_v 12._o 30._o and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 492._o and_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 182._o and_o so_o much_o bishop_n taylor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n allow_v as_o our_o doctrine_n explanat_fw-la p._n 492._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o every_o man_n for_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n must_v perform_v else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o damn_v yea_o this_o perfect_a love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n not_o only_a in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n perfect_o and_o constant_o now_o this_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n no_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o world_n since_o adam_n fall_n from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n have_v perform_v and_o this_o impotency_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v in_o my_o unregenerate_a paâ—â—_n dwell_v no_o serious_a and_o settle_a study_n desire_v and_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o though_o he_o find_v in_o his_o regenerate_a paâ—â—_n through_o god_n special_a renew_v grace_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n he_o find_v no_o will_n no_o power_n no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n or_o inability_n be_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o v._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o who_o original_a 〈◊〉_d do_v reign_v receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d foolishness_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o as_o foolish_a thing_n but_o as_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o perfect_a love_n presuppose_v knowledge_n for_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nota_fw-la possunt_fw-la only_a thing_n know_v be_v love_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_n â—in_v be_v proper_o sin_n now_o that_o the_o second_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v formal_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o major_a imply_v be_v undeniable_a because_o only_a sin_n be_v formal_o and_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o bellarmineâ—â—bjecteth_v â—â—bjecteth_z the_o devil_n and_o unjust_a law_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o formaliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la formal_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o evil_a quality_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v formal_o and_o of_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a express_v viz._n that_o concupiscence_n be_v formal_o and_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o our_o 9th_o article_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n sensuality_n affection_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adjective_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o note_v the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o averse_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
the_o womb_n be_v evident_a by_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v but_o rather_o industrious_a in_o god_n way_n to_o amend_v it_o yet_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n without_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o we_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v who_o by_o his_o fin_n render_v we_o his_o posterity_n who_o sin_v in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o then_o from_o this_o privation_n follow_v corruption_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o actual_a unrighteousness_n and_o this_o be_v voluntary_a by_o man_n own_o private_a will_n art_fw-la x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o will-worship_n rhem._n test_n a_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o pet._n a_o soto_n assert_v cathol_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la doctor_n hammond_n tract_n of_o will-worship_n sec._n 16._o 19_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v command_v by_o any_o particular_a precept_n this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o mr._n d._n cawdry_n have_v answer_v p._n 71_o 72._o of_o will-worship_n adam_n '_o we_o fall_v can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o article_n 14_o which_o say_v thus_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereâ—â—_n christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o which_o article_n we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v popish_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n perpetual_a continency_n feast_n fast_n ceremony_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a will-worship_n make_v by_o they_o but_o not_o command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n or_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n command_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n which_o work_v beside_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 20._o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2._o 23._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v command_v 1._o to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n josh_n 1._o 7_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n commandeâ—_n thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n till_o this_o be_v do_v ruler_n must_v not_o look_v to_o prosper_v in_o their_o government_n at_o home_n and_o undertake_n against_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o 2._o to_o hear_v christ_n mark_v 8._o 7._o who_o teach_v christian_n their_o duty_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v and_o against_o man_n needless_a injunction_n mark_v 7._o 7._o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a say_v christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o meâ—_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v more_o right_o call_v the_o appellantur_fw-la festus_n hommiâ—â—_n disp_n 19_o c._n 6._o opera_fw-la supererogationis_fw-la rectius_fw-la opera_fw-la superarrogantiae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la work_n of_o superarrogance_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n 3._o that_o voluntary_a work_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o can_v be_v teach_v without_o impiety_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o 14_o article_n 1._o because_o god_n law_n be_v thereby_o break_a that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v as_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 4._o that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v apâ—â—â—ted_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v piety_n or_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a work_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n advance_v a_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d man_n devise_v direct_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherein_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n have_v prescribe_v and_o forbid_a will-worship_n as_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v that_o commandment_n 5._o they_o that_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v â—â—t_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n god_n as_o both_o a._n b._n â—â—her_n and_o bishop_n babington_n declare_v in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o that_o commandment_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n perkins_n but_o also_o peter_n marâ—r_n 206._o marâ—r_n loc._n come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 4._o p._n 196._o nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la iis_fw-la coli_fw-la vellit_fw-la unde_fw-la super_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la impii_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la suis_fw-la sacris_fw-la adhibent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la adorent_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la delectari_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la nullus_fw-la â—extet_fw-la animorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la idolum_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o idâ—_n câ—rco_fw-mi jure_fw-la possint_fw-la dici_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sec._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 206._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v nullus_fw-la â—erus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o warrant_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o â—â—ence_o it_o remain_v that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o add_v such_o rite_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o god_n sacred_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o seign_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v not_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o and_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v grace_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—â—_n in_o her_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 223._o which_o say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v oâ—_n god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v that_o your_o virtue_n wit_n endeavour_n deserve_n worthiness_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o efficient_a dispose_v much_o more_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n as_o collect_v for_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n must_v prevent_v we_o and_o go_v before_o our_o do_v or_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n must_v follow_v and_o further_o we_o with_o its_o continual_a help_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v nor_o continue_v to_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n article_n 25_o and_o 26._o which_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n verbatim_o in_o her_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o article_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n edinburgh_n august_n 27_o 1647._o sess_n 23._o c._n 9_o art_n 3_o 4._o c._n 10._o art_n 1_o 2._o c._n 16._o art_n 2_o 3._o 7._o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o error_n more_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o the_o first_o error_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n do_v good_a work_n which_o papist_n call_v disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v out_o of_o congruâ—â—y_n move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o prepare_v or_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n now_o though_o this_o error_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o confute_v before_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o this_o renunciation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o more_o against_o it_o here_o also_o and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3._o before_o recite_v and_o also_o error_n 5_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o right_o use_v common_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o by_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o evangelical_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n salvation_n itself_o and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o ready_a in_o this_o manâ—er_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n see_v he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o give_v not_o their_o reason_n there_o for_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o error_n because_o that_o they_o have_v it_o do_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o error_n reject_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o â—ealt_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o act._n 14._o 16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 16._o 7_o 8._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o error_n the_o nine_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v co-partening_a cause_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n go_v before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o help_v man_n will_n unto_o conversion_n before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o determine_v or_o settle_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o pelagian_a error_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v item_n phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o
both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v dort_n be_v divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n five_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n send_v by_o k._n james_n viz._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n john_n davenant_n priest_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n there_o samuel_n ward_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n and_o master_n of_o sidney-colledg_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n thoâ—â—_n goad_n synod_n goad_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v instead_o of_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n chief_a chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o â—â—_o bâ—â—â—â—â—quall_a a_o scotchman_n priest_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v of_o this_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o ten_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a 81._o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 81._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n or_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o move_v dispose_n or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o enliven_a so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v raise_v or_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o or_o active_o concur_v towards_o his_o raise_n up_o again_o or_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o they_o object_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o unregenerate_v man_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n in_o spiritual_n do_v full_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n a_o maâ—_n be_v not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o dead_a while_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n life_n in_o he_o 2._o with_o this_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a a._n 〈◊〉_d vshar_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o who_o there_o say_v thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v as_o a_o error_n this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o noâ—_n total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o gen_n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—ally_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 6._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n also_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t_n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v thus_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o posterity_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o homily_n for_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n so_o ibid._n 183._o and_o in_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n t._n 2._o p._n 209._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v fâ—esbly_o and_o carnal_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bespeak_v dead_a carcase_n to_o arise_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v set_v before_o they_o their_o disease_n which_o imply_v some_o life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_n these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o 2._o that_o god_n raise_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o great_a miralce_a as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 228._o who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o yea_o great_a than_o christ_n raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n for_o to_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v opposition_n not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o by_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o raise_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n but_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n at_o first_o in_o adam_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v disable_v themselves_o he_o therefore_o mâ—â—_n just_o require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v of_o he_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o rise_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n can_v final_o resist_v their_o regeneration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v his_o elect_n in_o christ_n be_v irresistible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o art_n seven_o 2._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o unregenerate_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o rather_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a obj._n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regeneration_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n in_o unregenerate_v person_n to_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o active_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o regenerate_a themselves_o ob._n but_o god_n call_v upon_o unregenerate_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o now_o say_v they_o if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v they_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o praecepta_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—â—_n possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la precept_n do_v show_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o show_v what_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v but_o not_o by_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a 122._o fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 4._o p._n 122._o bishop_n prideaux_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v do_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o do_v they_o god_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o do_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o you_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—â—_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o so_o here_o turn_v you_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v once_o in_o adam_n a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v of_o it_o though_o now_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o special_a help_n and_o grace_n 3._o consider_v what_o thâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n pray_v mark_v this_o although_o jeremy_n have_v before_o say_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v turn_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o return_v or_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n can_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o idoniety_n or_o fitness_n be_v of_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n the_o imagination_n of_o unconverted_a man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o grace_n 5._o because_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n now_o au_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o which_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n upon_o avother_n error_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v viz._n that_o god_n â—oth_v dispense_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o god_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n mark_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o by_o do_v first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n understand_v thus_o that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o that_o â—e_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v he_o harden_v st._n deum_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la c._n 14._o defendimus_fw-la contra_fw-la novum_fw-la pelagianorum_n errorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dari_fw-la sed_fw-la gratis_n dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la autem_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la augustine_n sâ—â—_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o new_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pelagian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iâ—_n giâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v free_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v beâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v that_o be_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o inward_o will_v 〈◊〉_d outward_o endeavour_v that_o its_o nâ—â—_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n aâ—â—_n that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o giveâ—_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o tâ—e_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o erroneous_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o some_o man_n before_o saving-grace_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n may_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o perform_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v as_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o endeavour_n have_v difference_v i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o endeavour_n â—o_o good_a which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o my_o own_o freewill_n yet_o remain_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n aâ—â—_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o name_v before_o last_o i_o deny_v this_o error_n that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v can_v dispose_v â—â—elf_n to_o true_a real_a regeneration_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n pag._n 338._o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v man_n unregenerate_a can_v do_v such_o work_v 〈◊〉_d so_o please_v god_n as_o to_o move_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o do_v in_o believe_v he_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 2._o because_o as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o god_n let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n where_o by_o name_n calvin_n beza_n diodate_v dr._n feat_o and_o many_o other_o understand_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o renown_n as_o the_o word_n be_v truncus_fw-la be_v iaceo_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la truncus_fw-la common_o take_v as_o calvin_n say_v and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a dignity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o essential_a but_o of_o his_o mediatory_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o gather_v govern_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o to_o subdue_v and_o rule_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o 18._o the_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v revive_v to_o crush_v the_o puritan_n as_o our_o reverend_a dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n ann._n 1603._o see_v the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o we_o revive_v the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n order_v the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n can._n 18._o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v introduct_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglic._n p._n 18._o name_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v have_v which_o say_v calvin_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o honour_n here_o by_o paul_n require_v be_v due_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n and_o this_o honour_n and_o authority_n christ_n acknowledge_v be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o be_v clear_a here_o phil._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o those_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 3._o god_n have_v declare_v that_o in_o â—iâ—_n he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col_n 2._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o and_o by_o he_o rom._n 3._o 24._o act_n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a mat._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 5._o 2d_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o the_o father_n give_v he_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17._o 12._o yea_o what_o need_v any_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n christus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la 98._o quantum_fw-la medina_n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 2._o p._n 98._o ad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la efficatiam_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la thomist_n hold_v that_o satisfactio_fw-la 99_o satisfactio_fw-la medina_n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 2._o p._n 99_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la fuit_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la perfectè_fw-la immo_fw-la excedens_fw-la peccata_fw-la multoque_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la debita_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la rigore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o efficacious_a only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a yea_o exceed_a all_o sin_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n that_o if_o christ_n merit_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n christ_n merit_n will_v outweigh_v they_o all_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o papist_n purgatory_n a_o covetous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o against_o sacred_a scripture_n injurious_a not_o only_o to_o believer_n soul_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n make_v he_o unjust_a but_o also_o abominable_o sacrilegious_a against_o christ_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o he_o other_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v he_o point_n last_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o 1._o that_o their_o purgatory-fire_n be_v as_o they_o say_v material_a can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o beget_v a_o spot_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o purge_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o inflict_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v take_v away_o punishment_n and_o inflict_v it_o together_o but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o selfish_n covetous_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a romance_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o popish_a error_n do_v flow_v and_o by_o overthrow_v it_o their_o papal_a indulgence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o sell_v of_o mass_n their_o do_v of_o many_o good_a work_n to_o merit_n to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n obj._n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n hereby_o that_o be_v by_o put_v man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v his_o spirit_n do_v do_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
law_n as_o the_o old_a pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o latter_a swear_n to_o he_o blind_a obedience_n all_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o garnish_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o member_n who_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o mat._n 23._o i_o know_v not_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n more_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n than_o these_o creature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n declare_v they_o his_o formalist_n who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o make_v these_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v very_o perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o that_o he_o challenge_v princely_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n need_v no_o proof_n three_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o forge_v and_o plead_v a_o forge_a decree_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n his_o trample_n upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n depose_v of_o they_o and_o make_v other_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v dispense_n with_o and_o make_v void_a god_n law_n as_o he_o please_v release_n subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o most_o christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o word_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v one_o great_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o that_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o i._n e._n his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luk._n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o nether_a as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n neither_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o church-officer_n be_v set_v down_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v this_o princely_a monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n fellow_n presbyter_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o brother_n jerom_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o adversus_fw-la lucifera_n nos_fw-la he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n preferment_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a he_o say_v who_o can_v endure_v his_o foolishness_n that_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n also_o be_v st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n beda_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi theodoret_n anselm_n ambrose_n john_n wickliff_n thom._n walden_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n oecolampadius_n melancthon_n john_n lambert_n martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n bishop_n bale_n mr._n tindal_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n bullinger_n gualther_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n chamier_n junius_n john_n bradford_n martyr_n dr._n hâ—mphry_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n hollard_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n bishop_n apology_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o def._n of_o his_o apology_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n cartwright_n dr._n willet_n amandus_n polaws_n michael_n medina_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o more_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n many_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 5._o that_o he_o produce_v antichristian_a 85._o antichristian_a antichristianism_n be_v cover_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n say_v mr._n tomson_n a_o bishop_n chaplain_n in_o his_o antichrist_n arraign_v p._n 85._o fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n appear_v by_o his_o abominable_a pride_n superstition_n idolatrous_a worship_n pretend_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n by_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o error_n before_o confute_v deny_v justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o error_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n harding_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o especial_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o also_o introduce_v his_o tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n interest_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o some_o other_o account_n do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n pray_v in_o her_o litany_n thus_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o speak_v and_o act_n like_o a_o dragon_n he_o utter_v blasphemous_a speech_n thunder_v out_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a excommunication_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o vent_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v his_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o tâ—â—_n horn_a beast_n by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n pretend_v orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a beast_n that_o be_v under_o these_o and_o some_o other_o pretence_n restore_v idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n again_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v say_v some_o the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n upon_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babyloâ—_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n that_o if_o this_o do_v not_o intend_v some_o other_o beast_n like_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o do_v then_o the_o whore_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n describe_v by_o her_o head_n and_o principal_a â—â—mbers_n chief_o because_o horn_n signify_v power_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n she_o be_v describe_v as_o take_v in_o not_o oaly_a the_o head_n and_o cardinal_n but_o
who_o give_v direction_n for_o it_o to_o his_o general_n joab_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o too_o for_o follow_v of_o david_n unjust_a command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittiâ—e_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o here_o what_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v may_v be_v well_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n because_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o 14._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o rome_n revel_v 18._o 24._o 2._o their_o activity_n v._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n in_o rev._n 13._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_o here_o in_o revel_n 17._o 14._o he_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o faithful_a and_o choose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n saint_n do_v make_v war_n against_o christ_n act_n 9_o 4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o and_o persecute_v christ_n saint_n as_o such_o do_v make_v war_n against_o and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v it_o that_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o true_a of_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o saint_n at_o first_o but_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n at_o last_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 10._o 2._o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v more_o plain_o by_o her_o large_a dominion_n by_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o she_o sit_v call_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o water_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v uâ—â—o_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n or_o chief_a secular_a ruler_n do_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_n and_o rule_v prick_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o empire_n or_o earthly_a church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 2._o she_o claim_v universal_a power_n over_o all_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n 3._o this_o great_a whore_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o destruction_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o 9_o the_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o ten_o king_n understand_v their_o kingdom_n or_o people_n who_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o king_n will_v thus_o destroy_v the_o great_a whore_n antic_a p._n 23._o revel_v 18._o 9_o instrument_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v v._n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o her_o destruction_n these_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n whereas_o before_o they_o love_v she_o while_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o intoxicate_a cup_n last_v but_o now_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o her_o cunning_a craftiness_n selfishness_n pride_n covetousness_n luxury_n filthiness_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o her_o whole_a government_n religion_n worship_n pompous_a ceremony_n purgatory_n indulgence_n excommunion_n jubilee_n procession_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n tradition_n merit_n holiness_n of_o time_n place_n church_n altar_n vestment_n cope_n hat_n pall_v surplice_n cross_n spital_n cream_n salt_n holywater_n auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v angel_n image_n relic_n of_o saint_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n toe_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v adore_v of_o the_o pretend_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a bow_v to_o the_o east_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n and_o taper_n on_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v of_o bell_n forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o allow_v of_o stew_n dispense_n with_o oath_n incestuous_a marriage_n hold_v of_o plurality_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o causeless_a nonresidency_a and_o many_o more_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n politic_a device_n to_o uphold_v enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o their_o relation_n and_o servant_n and_o suppress_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o undo_v and_o destroy_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o sincere_a worshipper_n i_o say_v these_o king_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o clear_o their_o inordinate_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o well-guided_n hatred_n of_o she_o they_o hate_v she_o that_o be_v they_o separate_v from_o she_o they_o avoid_v communion_n with_o she_o they_o cease_v to_o commit_v any_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a they_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v she_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o set_v up_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n god_n pure_a worship_n and_o service_n without_o her_o proper_a ceremony_n which_o she_o call_v 20._o call_v bellar._n de_fw-fr effectibus_fw-la sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o a._n 20._o badge_n and_o o._n and_o aquinas_n 12â—_n q._n 103._o a._n 4._o o._n profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o god_n pure_a word_n without_o her_o legend_n apocriphals_n and_o tradition_n 3._o they_o make_v she_o naked_a which_o they_o do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o by_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v confession_n and_o write_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v her_o abominable_a filthiness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v detest_v by_o other_o 2._o by_o deed_n by_o withdraw_a her_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n first-fruit_n peter-pence_n abbey_n friories_fw-la commendam_n benefice_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n from_o she_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v she_o which_o the_o whore_n by_o her_o pious_a fraud_n cunning_a craftiness_n get_v from_o the_o ancestor_n of_o king_n and_o delude_a people_n 4._o they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o carnal_o but_o mystical_o these_o king_n shall_v not_o prove_v cannibal_n and_o corporal_o with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o they_o will_v retain_v either_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o interest_n those_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o whore_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o such_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n superstition_n luxury_n and_o bawd_n and_o they_o shall_v persecute_v she_o which_o in_o scripture-language_n be_v eat_v of_o one_o flesh_n job_n 19_o 22._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v
second_o lesson_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v or_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o if_o i_o all_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o can_v i_o will_v papist_n will_n notwithstanding_o dr._n cousin_n his_o allegation_n prove_v from_o our_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o pray_v read_v my_o appendix_n intend_v for_o another_o use_n a_o appendix_n concern_v apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o your_o question_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o lession_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n of_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayeâ—_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o to_o know_v what_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o day_n look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o calendar_n follow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o chapter_n that_o sâ—all_v be_v read_v for_o the_o lesson_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n now_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o chapter_n that_o be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a say_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o 14._o some_o wisd_v 19_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o mathias_n day_n how_o proper_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v and_o popish_a expositor_n will_v no_o doubt_n make_v good_a divinity_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o please_v you_o if_o a_o nonconformist_n shall_v essay_n to_o make_v episc_n prideaux_n sascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o fail_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edisication_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v exclaim_v against_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o mr._n w._n b_n or_o mr._n tâ—â—'s_n or_o in_o any_o nonconformist_n sermon_n or_o write_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o read_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o chapter_n in_o tobit_n except_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o of_o judith_n many_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o which_o be_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v such_o and_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v read_v they_o in_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o you_o have_v i_o suppose_v subscribe_v too_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v none_o but_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o people_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o public_a service_n and_o answer_v the_o subtle_a papist_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v your_o public_a order_n and_o calendar_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o service-book_n par._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o direction_n which_o follow_v line_n the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o direction_n and_o calendar_n and_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o and_o exclaim_v against_o in_o nonconformist_n they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o order_n and_o calendar_n be_v make_v since_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o last_o law_n they_o will_v say_v either_o virtual_o repeal_v or_o at_o least_o expound_v the_o former_a you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o rational_a divine_a pray_v give_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o dissent_v protestant_n friend_n and_o oppose_v popish_a enemy_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v your_o error_n and_o use_v your_o best_a and_o utmost_a reason_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v it_o q._n 2._o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o those_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o history_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v common-prayer_n say_v of_o ceremony_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corintâ—_n 14._o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n be_v because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a frivolous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o those_o chapter_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o other_o too_o as_o for_o example_n in_o tob._n 4._o 10._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v september_n the_o 30_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o come_v into_o darkness_n and_o tob._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o of_o october_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o purge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o homily_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o 17._o which_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v induce_v many_o especial_o ignorant_a people_n to_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a merit_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o alm_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 22_o 26_o 28._o i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o almesdeed_n tom._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v tob._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almes-giving_a purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n now_o to_o this_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n there_o answer_v that_o almesdeed_n purge_v not_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n or_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o
peace_n say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o frivolous_a story_n of_o his_o dog_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o which_o some_o have_v make_v vain_a sport_n and_o other_o may_v again_o in_o tob._n 11._o 4._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o i_o come_v to_o tob._n 12_o 12._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o evening-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o where_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n now_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o sarah_n thy_o daughter-in-law_n i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v with_o thou_o likewise_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o word_n imply_v two_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la cornel_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n junius_n diodate_v willet_n in_o locum_fw-la thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o which_o be_v general_o by_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n understand_v of_o holy_a angel_n see_v also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o apoc._n 5_o 1â—_n see_v also_o a._n b._n usher_v his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 118._o where_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 2._o that_o those_o seven_o angel_n be_v god_n remembrancer_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n he_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o presenter_n of_o their_o prayer_n beâ—â—_n he_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n or_o officer_n that_o do_v present_a to_o as_o remember_v god_n of_o the_o good_a work_n prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o remember_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d service_n without_o these_o seven_o angel_n mediation_n intercession_n which_o office_n say_v learned_a jâ—â—_n 12._o jun._n in_o tob._n 12._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v to_o create_a aâ—gâ—â—_n but_o maintain_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o â—lâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la upon_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la bulousness_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a yea_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n where_o before_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 118._o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 118._o good_a angel_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o good_a man_n but_o mention_v not_o their_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n before_o god_n nor_o remember_v god_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o make_v much_o for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 4._o s._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 169._o article_n seven_o papist_n idolatrous_a invocate_a of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n as_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o last_o collect_v in_o the_o lâ—tany_n and_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n stephen_n day_n which_o prayer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 115._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o run_v or_o seek_v to_o another_o see_v also_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 166_o and_o p._n 176._o where_o he_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 8._o 4._o psal_n 111._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 6._o levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v what_o his_o people_n say_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o record_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v read_v mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v what_o his_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o remembrance_v angel_n as_o this_o feign_a raphael_n speak_v of_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n prayer_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v and_o appoint_v heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o as_o bishop_n reynolds_n very_o learned_o show_v upon_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 383_o 384._o 387_o 388_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o god_n fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n v._o 5._o and_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v it_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 7_o 9_o hence_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o which_o doctrine_n be_v say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o foresay_a feign_a story_n of_o tobit_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a be_v so_o destructive_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n right_a and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n sure_o and_o solid_a comfort_n and_o those_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o public_a read_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a not_o to_o say_v commendable_a for_o deny_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o do_v that_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n all_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a in_o church_n and_o chapel_n where_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o falsity_n that_o orthodox_n learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v find_v in_o